have_v think_v master_n prynne_v tenant_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v never_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o of_o episcopal_a man_n against_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n but_o neither_o do_v sutlivius_n prove_v it_o only_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n while_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o turn_v again_o to_o erastus_n pag._n 314._o to_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o give_v we_o two_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o i_o be_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a question_n of_o itâ—_n or_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o what_o say_v he_o himself_o io._n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o tumult_n by_o the_o people_n luk._n 4._o but_o here_o be_v no_o consistoriall_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v the_o other_o instance_n which_o erastus_n give_v help_v he_o as_o little_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o many_o synagogue_n be_v paul_n cast_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n answ._n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o act._n 4._o five_o 5._o but_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o often_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n will_v glad_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v restrain_v nay_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v other_o instance_n that_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n what_o gain_n they_o thereby_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o niddui_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n as_o drusius_n bertramus_n grotius_n and_o godwyne_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o pinch_a or_o straighten_a nay_o though_o we_o shall_v also_o comprehend_v the_o cherem_n or_o great_a excommunication_n under_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_a person_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o end_n admit_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o who_o deny_v but_o still_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4._o final_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o diotrephes_n 3_o io._n 10_o as_o from_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o admit_v the_o parallel_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o profess_a christ_n diotrephes_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n say_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o brethren_n both_o cleave_v errante_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v yet_o from_o both_o it_o appear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v abuse_v there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o diotrephes_n do_v abuse_v i_o remember_v i_o hear_v master_n coleman_n once_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n from_o that_o text_n in_o john_n concern_v diotrephes_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n godly_a person_n who_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o such_o person_n a_o unjuâ—_n excommunication_n be_v not_o imitable_a but_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v imitable_a according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o add_v follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a chap._n vii_o other_o scripturall_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o excommucation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o scripture_n prove_v excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v also_o parallel_v to_o that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o erastus_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v ezra_n 10._o 8._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n it_o be_v kahal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o banishment_n but_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n nicholaus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la mariana_n cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la of_o protestant_n pellicanus_fw-la lavater_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n the_o late_a english_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n also_o by_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o divers_z other_o who_o cite_v that_o place_n occasional_o ampsingius_fw-la disp_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n pag._n 276._o do_v from_o that_o place_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n tenant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o civil_a tribunal_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n beda_n upon_o the_o place_n call_v this_o assembly_n a_o synod_n â—…nita_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n josephus_n antiq_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o express_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o abalienation_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o banish_n or_o drive_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abalienate_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o renounce_v and_o quit_v the_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o former_o we_o have_v in_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o house_n land_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v abalienate_v when_o though_o they_o and_o we_o remain_v where_o before_o we_o cease_v to_o own_v they_o as_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v renounce_v their_o interest_n in_o those_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o dedicate_a or_o devote_v of_o their_o substance_n gelenius_n the_o interpreter_n have_v right_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o josephus_n et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la intra_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la â—…empus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la bonaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacro_fw-la aerario_fw-la addicantur_fw-la you_o will_v object_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o so_o seem_v rather_o banishment_n than_o excommunication_n this_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n to_o perplex_v our_o interpretation_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
speak_v of_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n i_o admit_v of_o the_o cohesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o first_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n mind_n they_o may_v think_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o to_o remove_v this_o fear_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o who_o send_v you_o out_o aâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tâ—en_o know_v assure_o that_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a fear_v not_o therefore_o but_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o text_n matth._n 28._o 18._o salmeron_n upon_o the_o place_n draw_v from_o it_o christ_n dominion_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 48._o sect_n 2._o gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest._n 22._o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v christ_n dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n except_o as_o god_n only_o it_o appearin_fw-mi to_o they_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o representee_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la i_o appeal_v also_o to_o salmeron_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o sound_o tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 4._o pag._n 413._o he_o prove_v from_o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o luke_n 12._o 14._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o thence_o infer_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la petro_n illam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la the_o eigth_n argument_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n magistrate_n or_o civil_a government_n hereunto_o i_o have_v make_v four_o answer_n mr._n hussey_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v trifle_n not_o worth_a answer_n now_o the_o gamaliel_n speak_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o offer_v to_o confute_v pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o government_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v they_o then_o say_v mr._n hussey_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la you_o disclaim_v by_o that_o mean_v any_o government_n in_o this_o place_n as_o officer_n under_o christ._n no_o sir_n this_o reason_n be_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la i_o hold_v church-officer_n and_o church-government_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o kâ—ng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o text_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o affirmer_n to_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o point_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o still_o i_o call_v to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o it_o seem_v mr._n hussey_n find_v himself_o puzzle_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n coleman_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o as_o mr._n gilespie_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o for_o constitution_n of_o church-government_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n sir_n you_o ought_v to_o buy_v it_o and_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v make_v no_o bargain_n of_o scripture_n my_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o godly_a nor_o christian_a magistrate_n mr._n hussey_n answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v urge_v some_o few_o argament_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o those_o officer_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o censure_v other_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o disputation_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v his_o mark_n but_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v proposuit_fw-la or_o decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v read_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n so_o to_o take_v in_o those_o government_n which_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o clear_v it_o by_o john_n 15._o 16._o act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o purpose_v all_o this_o text_n have_v be_v true_a if_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o the_o old_a world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o administration_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n may_v discharge_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n without_o usurp_a another_o 3._o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—…n_a apostle_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v posuit_fw-la or_o collocavit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v or_o set_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n here_o god_n have_v set_v or_o place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v both_o to_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decrevit_fw-la than_o it_o will_v refer_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n miracle_n to_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v decrevit_fw-la than_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o have_v a_o actual_a present_a existence_n but_o a_o futurition_n so_o that_o when_o he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o decrevit_fw-la he_o quit_v the_o posuit_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o can_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o of_o these_o officer_n there_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v posuit_fw-la to_o they_o all_o
of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v this_o i_o avouch_v and_o aver_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v sâ—…_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o christâ—…_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v chap._n 9_o will_v reach_v this_o point_n and_o full_o conclude_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o yet_o now_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a argument_n direct_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o institution_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o height_n fullness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ._n for_o instance_n let_v the_o erastians_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v undertake_v by_o the_o like_a medium_n to_o infer_v the_o like_a conclusion_n concern_v church-government_n again_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o necessity_n perpetuity_n and_o institution_n i_o say_v not_o now_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n concern_v church-government_n i_o do_v not_o now_o compare_v or_o parallel_v the_o government_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v equal_o excellent_a but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n language_n a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o one_o ordinance_n may_v differ_v much_o from_o another_o and_o still_o both_o be_v ordinance_n second_o church-government_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o will_v not_o this_o then_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o distinct_a from_o civil_a be_v already_o prove_v chap._n 6._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o church-governor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a governor_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutâ—…o_fw-la ponunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tollunt_fw-la if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_n magistrate_n as_o father_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o father_n so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o to_o honour_n double_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedlent_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o with_o verse_n 7._o 24._o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rule_v we_o ecclesiastical_o four_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ordinance_n and_o necessary_a duty_n but_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o revil_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o ergo._fw-la five_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v preceptwise_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o note_v that_o man_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o church-censurâ—s_a and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o thâ—_n church_n secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o six_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o command_n matth._n 18_o 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n tell_v the_o church_n 2._o they_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v be_v require_v and_o obedience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o authoritative_a speak_n or_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n here_o have_v only_a power_n to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v deut._n 17._o 12._o that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o than_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o they_o must_v bind_v such_o a_o one_o by_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v one_o church-member_n or_o private_a brother_n to_o esteem_v another_o brother_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o withal_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o brother_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o church-member_n and_o according_o to_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n some_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o churchcensure_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o have_v allege_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o old_a neither_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o censure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n see_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n pag._n 24._o as_o likewise_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v master_n colemans_n re-examination_n pag._n 16._o call_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n for_o take_v off_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o of_o all_o coetus_fw-la grotius_n otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o church-government_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o arminian_n principle_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o weaken_v extreme_o the_o authority_n of_o
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 10._o 18._o col._n 1._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o know_a impenitent_a scandalous_a profane_a person_n within_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o imaginable_a why_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n for_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o where_o have_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ordinance_n which_o may_v convert_v the_o profane_v unexcommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o church_n can_v convert_v both_o heathen_n and_o excommunicate_v christian_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o mr._n prynn_n own_o acknowledgement_n pag._n 38._o though_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n after_o their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o clear_o grant_v both_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o they_o till_o after_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ._n nineteenth_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n or_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n qua_fw-la convert_v be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n qua_fw-la penitent_a or_o look_v upon_o as_o true_o convert_v for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o its_o cause_n so_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v but_o follow_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n prynn_n pag._n 37._o the_o minister_n say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v also_o say_v ought_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o future_a therefore_o yet_o again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o ordinance_n a_o instrumental_a causality_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o that_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconverted_a person_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n look_v upon_o as_o consequent_a not_o as_o antecedent_n the_o twenty_o argument_n and_o the_o last_o be_v this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n unto_o which_o unregenerate_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n not_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v to_o be_v admit_v do_v join_v issue_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o a_o very_a special_a point_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n draw_v very_o deep_a so_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o part._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o penitent_n before_o they_o have_v full_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n much_o less_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n in_o who_o no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a just_o in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o and_o other_o may_v be_v here_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v bring_v their_o full_a testimony_n chap._n 17._o where_o i_o will_v show_v antiquity_n to_o be_v for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n unexcommunicate_v beside_o these_o i_o add_v also_o accedit_fw-la beda_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o who_o tell_v we_o both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o add_v poenitentiam_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v repent_v the_o same_o word_n have_v rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit._n cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v suppose_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v already_o wrought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v the_o receive_n be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o ancient_o esteem_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n suppose_v conversion_n be_v more_o than_o apparent_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidellum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o num_fw-la 15._o give_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n that_o sancta_fw-la sanstis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o approach_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o see_v you_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniant_fw-la and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n intend_v only_o for_o holy_a person_n than_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v divers_a schoolman_n against_o mr._n prynn_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o for_o the_o present_a scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n do_v 9_o quaest._n 1._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n alexander_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 2._o sect._n 2._o say_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bodily_a medicine_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a medine_n to_o wit_n curativa_fw-la &_o conservativa_fw-la one_o for_o cure_n another_o for_o conservation_n repentance_n for_o the_o cure_n the_o eucharist_n for_o conservation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiiii_o mr._n prynne_n his_o twelve_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n discuss_v and_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a business_n to_o answer_v mr._n prynn_n twelve_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o refute_v my_o assertion_n that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 41._o to_o 45._o first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o grant_v
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
gisb._n vâ—etius_n gul._n vorstius_n hen._n vorstius_fw-la gerâ—ardus_fw-la uossius_fw-la dionysius_n vossius_fw-la ursinus_n z_o zancâ—ius_n zepperus_n zonâ—ras_n zâ—inglius_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n observe_v that_o very_a much_o of_o erastus_n his_o strength_n and_o much_o of_o his_o follower_n their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n which_o as_o they_o aver_v know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n civil_a justice_n and_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n that_o our_o way_n may_v afterward_o lie_v fair_a and_o plain_a before_o we_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o a_o approve_a practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o such_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v typical_a or_o temporal_a that_o be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o we_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state-government_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v divers_a considerable_a reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o first_o casaubon_n exerc_n 13._o anno_fw-la 31._o num_fw-la 10._o prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o if_o possible_a whole_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o if_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o case_n some_o be_v assume_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n howbeit_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n in_o make_v decree_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 530._o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n meaning_n moses_n together_o with_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n own_o judicial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o civil_a lawyer_n three_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o admonition_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o yea_o sai_z gul._n vorstius_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o when_o witness_n be_v examine_v seven_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o tell_v we_o add_v do_fw-mi sanhedrin_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o four_o the_o sanhedrin_n respondebat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o record_n there_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o assembly_n of_o judge_n one_o sit_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o the_o conelave_n make_v of_o cut_a stone_n first_o address_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o the_o elder_n who_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n say_v on_o â—…his_fw-la manner_n i_o have_v draw_v this_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o fellow_n have_v draw_v that_o sense_n i_o have_v teach_v thus_o my_o fâ—…llows_n so_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v forward_o together_o to_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v if_o they_o after_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o difficulty_n know_v what_o resolution_n to_o give_v otherwise_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v add_v in_o exc._n gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o room_n of_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v case_n of_o idolatry_n apostasy_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n talm._n hieros_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o now_o all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a state_n which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n must_v minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n must_v they_o be_v civil_a lawyer_n must_v all_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o otherwise_o must_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a punishment_n without_o previous_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n must_v parliament_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a â—aw_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v more_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consult_v with_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o here_o only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v take_v for_o a_o precedent_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a &_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o opposite_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o and_o some_o of_o which_o namely_o concern_v the_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o minister_n and_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o sanhedrin_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermixture_n â—of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o person_n and_o proceed_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o partition_n make_v of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n do_v exercise_v which_o take_v whole_o and_o entire_a together_o can_v neither_o suit_n to_o our_o civil_a nor_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nay_o while_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o grant_v unto_o church_n officer_n a_o share_n at_o
civil_a court_n of_o justice_n have_v then_o remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v lose_v its_o authority_n in_o execute_v justice_n i._o coach_n annot_n in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 1._o sâ—…ct_n 13._o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o story_n above_o mention_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v remove_v from_o its_o proper_a seat_n where_o he_o also_o mention_n the_o ten_o station_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o remove_n and_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la capitalia_fw-la say_v he_o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o capital_a judgement_n do_v cease_v thus_o we_o have_v three_o witness_n singular_o learn_v in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n unto_o these_o add_v casauâ—…on_a exerc_n 16._o anno_fw-la 34._o num_fw-la 76._o he_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v cognizance_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n when_o they_o demand_v justice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mark_v 14._o 64._o yet_o their_o council_n have_v then_o no_o more_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o say_v he_o the_o more_o learned_a modern_a writer_n do_v demonstrate_v è_fw-fr juchasin_n and_o from_o other_o talmudicall_a write_n he_o add_v that_o this_o power_n of_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n some_o space_n before_o this_o time_n when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v he_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o the_o rabbinicall_a writer_n do_v record_n i_o have_v thus_o large_o prosecute_v my_o last_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o i_o trust_v the_o twelve_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jewish_a sanhedrin_n the_o chief_a objection_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n mention_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o and_o of_o other_o two_o court_n which_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o at_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v also_o court_v in_o the_o city_n where_o capital_a case_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o and_o twenty_o pecuniall_a mult_n by_o three_o answ._n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o talmudicall_a commentator_n but_o the_o talmud_n itself_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n yea_o late_a by_o some_o century_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o eldership_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n without_o any_o bishop_n have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n neither_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n nor_o decretal_n of_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o such_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n constitute_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o both_o may_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o those_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fouâ—d_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o aftertime_n and_o decline_a age_n howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v see_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n even_o in_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o constantinus_n l'empereur_n and_o in_o that_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o d._n buxtorf_n out_o of_o elias_n of_o which_o before_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o this_o particular_a yet_o in_o the_o issue_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o their_o civil_a sanhedrin_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v convince_v not_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n but_o by_o other_o medium_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o their_o civil_a government_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezech._n 22._o 26._o and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a but_o decisive_a bind_v and_o juridical_a so_o far_o as_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o clean_o or_o exclude_v as_o unclean_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n as_o namely_o in_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a murder_n observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n deut._n 21._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o stroke_n be_v try_v yea_o themselves_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n ezech._n 44._o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v but_o not_o without_o a_o allusion_n unto_o and_o parallel_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v now_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v separate_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a that_o by_o their_o word_n every_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v try_v that_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o power_n of_o government_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n and_o none_o ready_a to_o aggravate_v such_o government_n than_o the_o erastians_n yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n above_o cite_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n suppose_v also_o that_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o passeover_n not_o for_o any_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v yet_o the_o priest_n their_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n concern_v man_n legal_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n and_o decision_n man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o passover_n yea_o sometime_o their_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n which_o power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o the_o commission_n charge_n and_o power_n give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v keep_v back_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o intrinsical_v sacerdotal_a authority_n 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n jehojada_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o officer_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehojada_n for_o keep_v back_o the_o unclean_a as_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v josephus_n have_v observe_v compare_v 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o and_o he_o jehojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o for_o the_o same_o end_n do_v he_o appoint_v these_o overseer_n over_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n
the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o rather_o confirm_v than_o confute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o 1._o the_o text_n say_v vers._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o so_o imputandum_fw-la grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n verse_n 11._o note_v that_o the_o pharisee_n fault_n be_v not_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o come_v further_o into_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n camer_n myroth_n in_o luke_n 18._o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publican_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o that_o first_o court_n into_o which_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la appion_n say_v that_o all_o even_o heathen_n may_v come_v 2._o and_o though_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o publican_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o this_o place_n help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a publican_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o publican_n be_v religious_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v more_o than_o conjectural_o know_v by_o the_o pharisee_n own_o word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n adulterer_n unjust_a extortioner_n he_o add_v with_o a_o disjunction_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o prefer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a publican_n but_o even_o to_o this_o devout_a publican_n more_o of_o this_o place_n afterward_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o matth._n 18._o to_o the_o other_o objection_n from_o john_n 8._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v she_o before_o christ_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o fuisse_fw-la const._n l'empereur_fw-fr annot_n in_o cod._n middoth_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 45._o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o intermurale_fw-la the_o utter_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n which_o utter_a court_n say_v he_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v without_o the_o intermurale_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o m._n selden_n note_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 298._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o answer_n do_v the_o better_a agree_v to_o john_n 8._o because_o v._o 2._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o better_a occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o since_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o all_o the_o people_n have_v access_n to_o hear_v he_o this_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o intermurale_fw-la then_o to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o woman_n do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o privilege_a person_n free_a to_o come_v and_o worship_n â—in_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o she_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accuse_a person_n that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o shameful_a manner_n she_o may_v be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v and_o make_v vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o she_o paena_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o sanhedrin_n also_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v must_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v gazith_o this_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v atheistical_a or_o heretical_a book_n sanhedrin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o counsel_n read_v or_o search_v of_o they_o for_o a_o judicial_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la annot_n in_o maimon_n de_fw-fr idol_n pag._n 25._o and_o now_o have_v take_v off_o the_o two_o principal_a objection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o god_n reprove_v not_o only_o the_o bring_n of_o stranger_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ezech._n 44._o 7_o 9_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v proselytus_fw-la domicilii_fw-la such_o proselyte_n as_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v thereupon_o permit_v to_o dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v in_o flesh_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o visible_a saint_n or_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n the_o disjunction_n nor_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o know_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n deut._n 23._o 18._o forbid_v to_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whore_n herself_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ununiquâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n this_o argument_n be_v hint_v by_o abominabilis_fw-la philo_n the_o jew_n 3._o the_o lord_n sharp_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o do_v steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o den_n of_o robber_n be_v the_o place_n which_o receive_v robber_n and_o say_v vatablus_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o robber_n after_o their_o rob_v come_v to_o their_o den_n so_o do_v these_o even_o after_o their_o steal_n murder_a etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o challenge_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o when_o christ_n apply_v that_o scripture_n
exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o passover_n that_o which_o master_n prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 15_o 16._o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n answer_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o short_o be_v to_o insist_v further_o in_o answer_v erastus_n who_o say_v much_o more_o for_o that_o point_n which_o deserve_v â—n_o answer_v first_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o keep_n back_o of_o the_o unclean_a num._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o all_o circumcise_a person_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o its_o season_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n disability_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o journey_n or_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n only_o not_o spiritual_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o exo._n 12._o 3._o 43._o to_o 50._o num._n 9_o 1._o to_o 15._o deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o ezra_n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 27_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 6_o 7._o 13._o 17._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o passover_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o eat_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v hold_v so_o far_o that_o all_o baptise_a person_n whatsoever_o none_o except_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o disability_n how_o scandalous_a impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v for_o if_o any_o baptise_a person_n though_o such_o as_o master_n prynne_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n and_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o some_o foul_a scandal_n after_o previous_a admonition_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v by_o his_o principle_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o point_n of_o analogy_n 2._o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v only_o for_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o no_o man_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n yea_o one_o of_o those_o text_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o silthynesse_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n i_o mean_v know_v prophannesse_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o eat_v the_o passover_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o by_o divers_a argument_n unto_o which_o i_o remit_v master_n prynne_n that_o which_o he_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o be_o to_o answer_v also_o distinct_o by_o itself_o his_o second_o reply_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o passover_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o then_o receive_v it_o be_v yet_o peremptory_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n num._n 9_o 11._o 12._o he_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o above_o one_o month_n answ._n the_o scripture_n cite_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n and_o what_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o month_n also_o unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o deadbody_n or_o otherwise_o be_v they_o not_o keep_v off_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o second_o passover_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o very_a plaâ—e_n cite_v by_o himself_o according_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v keep_v it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n be_v the_o keep_n back_o the_o unclean_a three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o vers_n 6_o 7._o import_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n say_v he_o in_o this_o text_n why_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v seclude_v he_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v because_o it_o quite_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n not_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n answ._n 1_o the_o text_n num._n 9_o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v back_o but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o it_o tell_v not_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o left_a free_a to_o the_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n nor_o to_o the_o family_n to_o admit_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a restraint_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o before_o his_o clease_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n leu._n 7._o 20._o 21_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o less_o punishment_n intend_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o passover_n than_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v not_o as_o great_a care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o reason_n in_o that_o text_n num._n 9_o as_o the_o exclude_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n those_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o passover_n nay_o the_o text_n rather_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v and_o say_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o i_o hope_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o without_o the_o camp_n i_o know_v the_o leper_n and_o some_o other_o unclean_a person_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n except_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o upon_o that_o place_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n 136._o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a be_v free_a say_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o camp_n and_o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o three_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o tostatus_n in_o leu._n 12._o quaest._n 21._o menochius_fw-la in_o num._n 5._o 2._o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o num._n 5._o 2._o and_o other_o and_o if_o master_n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o those_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o try_v it_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o better_o understand_v let_v we_o observe_v with_o tostatus_n in_o levit._n 22._o quest._n 7._o a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n some_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v the_o bed_n clothes_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v under_o he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o
command_v of_o god_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o jegal_o unclean_a be_v forbid_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o those_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o they_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o tell_v they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v here_o upon_o the_o exclude_v of_o bond_n servant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n from_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o admit_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v free_a which_o ezram_n some_o of_o the_o zurik_n divine_v themselves_o have_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o do_v convince_v i_o that_o other_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a even_o those_o that_o have_v scandalous_o transgress_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o law_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n without_o which_o the_o trespasse-offering_a be_v not_o accept_v levit._n 5._o 5_o 6._o which_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o every_o know_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n numb_a 5._o 6_o 7._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o read_v and_o despise_v he_o despise_v to_o note_v rebellion_n or_o coâ—macy_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a or_o when_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v so_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v guilty_a be_v explain_v levit._n 4._o 13_o 14._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v after_o which_o follow_v restitution_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n without_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n without_o such_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o trespasse-offering_a which_o be_v a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n without_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n without_o such_o comession_n this_o argument_n i_o do_v before_o chap._n 10._o vindicate_v from_o m_n r._n prynne_n i_o will_v here_o further_o strengthen_v it_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o another_o exception_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o some_o be_v call_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o can_v not_o have_v any_o assurance_n seal_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v he_o will_v far_o less_o seal_n reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v their_o peace_n be_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n last_o cite_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n levit._n 5._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o ignorance_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o only_o private_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o ignorance_n be_v there_o mean_v of_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o some_o private_a sin_n yea_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o be_v public_o confess_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o before_o atonement_n can_v be_v make_v the_o sinner_n must_v make_v confession_n and_o say_v o_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o i_o have_v trespass_v before_o thou_o and_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o lo_o i_o repent_v and_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o do_n and_o i_o will_v never_o do_v this_o thing_n again_o 3._o in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n a_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o offering_n levit._fw-la 1._o 4._o exod._n 29._o 10_o 15_o 19_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o sin_n upon_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n thereby_o figure_v that_o upon_o christ_n be_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o interpreter_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v from_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n whether_o a_o public_a or_o secret_a offence_n be_v confess_v before_o it_o be_v expiate_v 4._o the_o law_n numb_a 5._o 6._o extend_v confession_n to_o any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 5._o philippus_n gamachaeus_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o sorbon_n comment_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la sacramento_n cap._n 13._o do_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o moses_n concering_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o private_a auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n probabilior_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o by_o that_o law_n bind_v to_o confess_v any_o other_o sin_n but_o sinful_a action_n or_o external_a transgression_n nor_o all_o such_o but_o chief_o the_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o that_o mosaical_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v private_a sin_n to_o the_o priest_n sure_o he_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o quit_v it_o chap._n xiii_o master_n prynne_v argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v master_n prynne_n in_o the_o 15._o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v not_o debaree_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v from_o the_o passeover_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o express_o determine_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 10._o an_o unanswerable_a text_n to_o this_o purpose_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o text_n say_v how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o wit_n the_o passeover_n and_o manna_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o communicant_n be_v visible_a saint_n free_a from_o any_o legal_a pollution_n at_o least_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o apostle_n to_o take_v off_o this_o evasion_n subjoin_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v once_o circumcise_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n
the_o passeover_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n but_o even_o from_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n those_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n except_o such_o of_o they_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v for_o who_o atonement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o survive_v moses_n make_v atonement_n and_o get_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n concern_v they_o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 35._o and_o the_o people_n do_v mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o ornament_n exo._n 33._o 4._o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o first_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v much_o against_o our_o opposite_n the_o second_o example_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o peor_n where_o they_o do_v fall_n both_o into_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n together_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o moses_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o 5._o and_o there_o die_v also_o of_o the_o plague_n 24000._o v._n 9_o but_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o repent_v vers_fw-la 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o those_o that_o remain_v alive_a phinehe_v make_v atonement_n and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n vers_n 11._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o three_o case_n instance_a by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o remnant_n do_v repent_v and_o confess_v that_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o do_v desire_n moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o num._n 21._o 6._o 7._o last_o for_o that_o of_o murmur_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n num._n 14._o 37._o and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v sin_v vers_fw-la 34._o 40._o and_o thus_o by_o search_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o opposite_n argument_n we_o have_v find_v this_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v execute_v such_o discipline_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o typify_a christ_n though_o appoint_v of_o god_n also_o for_o ordinary_a daily_a food_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o people_n until_o they_o mourn_v repent_v confess_v and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v much_o less_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o be_v manifest_o impenitent_a and_o manifest_o not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o another_o answer_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o those_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scandal_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o family_n nor_o by_o a_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v common_a national_a sin_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o suspending_a of_o a_o scandalous_a nation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o some_o national_a sin_n but_o concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalon_n person_n for_o their_o personal_a public_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v some_o he_o say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n during_o the_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n successive_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o not_o distribute_v those_o that_o live_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v i_o prove_v from_o exo._n 32._o where_o we_o find_v all_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o num._n 14._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n the_o other_o two_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v hang_v num._n 21._o 5._o 6._o &_o 25._o 3._o 4._o peradventure_o every_o one_o do_v not_o act_v in_o each_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v national_a as_o we_o call_v national_a sin_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n either_o act_n or_o partake_v therein_o in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n rather_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o africa_n these_o be_v my_o six_o answer_n to_o master_n prynne_v unanswerable_a argument_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o additional_a debate_n concern_v the_o jewish_a church-government_n and_o censure_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o a_o church-government_n and_o church-censure_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o seem_a old_a testament_n strength_n of_o the_o erastians_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o break_v and_o now_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o ground_v that_o assertion_n be_v which_o do_v late_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o difference_n about_o church-government_n end_v pag._n 8._o moses_n be_v first_o the_o sole_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o when_o king_n reign_v in_o israel_n king_n solomon_n put_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o office_n set_v up_o zadok_v and_o david_n distinguish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rule_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o priest_n never_o till_o that_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o better_a ground_v be_v the_o first_o five_o question_n in_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v in_o which_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o offence_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n be_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n inquireable_a examinable_a determinable_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o â—ivill_a power_n not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o officer_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a he_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o cold_a the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v against_o church-government_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n can_v but_o perceive_v the_o most_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o do_v militate_v against_o these_o erastian_n principle_n be_v present_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o precede_a book_n that_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v be_v only_o a_o additional_a debate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v debate_v distinctum_fw-la with_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o hold_v as_o the_o erastians_n do_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n or_o censure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o deny_v wherein_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o great_a caution_n
yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v wherefore_o this_o word_n uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n be_v say_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o man_n quality_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n whether_o theorical_a or_o practical_a that_o be_v which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o his_o conversation_n second_o of_o external_a filthiness_n and_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o these_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o touch_v or_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o observation_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n judaeor_fw-la lib._n 2._o num_fw-la 82._o 83._o 84._o the_o pharisee_n do_v account_v sinner_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercate_z though_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o profane_a person_n be_v unclean_a person_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n since_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a person_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o where_o i_o read_v none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a by_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a conversation_n no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o profane_a person_n their_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 20._o 3._o eze._n 23._o 39_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unclean_a person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o be_v also_o by_o express_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v defiler_n or_o polluter_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n lev_n 16._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o their_o transgression_n as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o uncleanness_n of_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v visible_a public_a and_o notorious_a than_o the_o priest_n have_v fail_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n 12._o object_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o burn_v hang_a ston_a fine_n stripe_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v the_o distinction_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o law_n civil_a cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o cause_n civil_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thâ—ir_a commonwealth_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v also_o expositor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ans._n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o precede_a book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sequestration_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n for_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la a_o man_n from_o his_o house_n nor_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n even_o that_o alone_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o examine_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o concern_v admission_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v formal_o distinct_a see_v before_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o proselyte_n have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o like_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o admit_v the_o moor_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o morisco_n to_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o ecclesiastical_a membership_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o their_o civil_a liberty_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o scandal_n and_o not_o as_o civil_a injury_n see_v chap._n 4._o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o chap._n 40._o do_v distinguish_v civil_a law_n from_o sacred_a law_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a or_o divine_a law_n to_o concern_v proper_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o panall_a statute_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o baba_n kama_n with_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v communion_n therein_o who_o not_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o their_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n again_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o dr._n buxtorf_n describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tyberiâ—…t_n cap._n 10_o 11._o and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n concern_v the_o right_a writing_n reading_z and_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o buxtorf_n call_v it_o and_o that_o such_o power_n and_o act_n be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o their_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o some_o way_n diversify_v in_o their_o administration_n scaliger_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n nic._n serar_n cap._n 11._o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tractarent_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a do_v attend_v civil_a forensicall_a matter_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o note_v from_o luke_n 11._o 45._o 46._o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o other_o distinction_n observe_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o mat._n 22._o 35._o and_o diverse_a other_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n such_o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v actuarii_fw-la publici_fw-la public_a notary_n or_o clerk_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n although_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v attend_v
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
they_o now_o let_v our_o opposite_n show_v if_o they_o can_v where_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 47._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o 5._o 28._o 44._o and_o 9_o 27._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 16._o and_o 19_o 5._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o these_o my_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 21._o profess_v he_o will_v examine_v according_a to_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v none_o transgress_v those_o law_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o law_n of_o disputation_n my_o first_o proof_n from_o matth._n 18._o 20._o he_o quarrel_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v appropriate_v the_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hcrist_n to_o church-officer_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n but_o church-officer_n be_v these_o mr._n husseys_n law_n of_o disputation_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o better_a disputer_n who_o call_v other_o to_o school_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o far_o less_o do_v i_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church-officer_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o without_o the_o multitude_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o let_v mr._n hussey_n try_v all_o his_o logic_n in_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o six_o general_a council_n actione_n 17._o apply_v unto_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a assembly_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n writer_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o polemic_a write_n do_v usual_o apply_v the_o same_o text_n to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o instance_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o hold_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o go_v before_o carry_v it_o to_o assembly_n for_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o church_n assembly_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n for_o discipline_n but_o neither_o need_n i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o when_o church-officer_n meet_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o especial_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o difference_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o magistrate_n court_n of_o justice_n as_o to_z church_n assembly_n that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o dr._n whittaker_n and_o bishop_n mortoun_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o place_n peradventure_o because_o he_o find_v something_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o he_o whittaker_n sense_n be_v plain_o of_o sacred_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v text_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whittaker_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o erastians_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whittak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o for_o preach_v mr._n hussey_n say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o let_v he_o show_v such_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o baptize_v though_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n against_o i_o these_o place_n he_o cit_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o exclusive_o to_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n do_v require_v for_o he_o distinguish_v acute_o and_o acurate_o between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o i_o cite_v plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o mr._n hussey_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o himself_o pag._n 25._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n else_o he_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n again_o either_o he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v infallible_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o gross_a heresy_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v that_o principle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n that_o deitatem_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o nor_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o such_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o greatness_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o as_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v that_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o distinction_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o quarrel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n his_o argument_n must_v drive_v against_o that_o distinction_n or_o against_o nothing_o but_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n agree_v with_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o action_n not_o of_o word_n mr._n hussey_n it_o seem_v do_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n
in_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o line_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v disparata_fw-la non_fw-la subordinata_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o receive_v appeal_n have_v also_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n else_o the_o appeal_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n ceâ—sure_n nor_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n themselves_o being_z judges_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o augustine_n do_v uâ—ry_o â—uch_o â—lame_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a â—_z epist._n 48._o and_o epist._n 162._o there_o be_v two_o example_n allege_v from_o scripture_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n iâ—…r_n 26._o the_o other_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 25._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o 1._o jeremiah_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o the_o priest_n take_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v jer._n 26._o 8._o 2._o will_v god_n that_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o persecute_v decree_n when_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bloody_a persecuter_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a evil_n which_o must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n of_o jeremiahs_n appeal_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o text_n say_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v jeremiah_n and_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 8._o and_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o against_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 9_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v challenge_v and_o accuse_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o for_o paul_n appellation_n to_o caesar._n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o festus_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v from_o a_o inâ—eriour_a civil_a court_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a court_n which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v for_o though_o festus_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v forth_o any_o sentence_n against_o paul_n yet_o he_o appeal_v à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grievance_n indeed_o while_o as_o festus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n who_o though_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v paul_n act._n 25._o 7._o which_o shall_v have_v make_v festus_n to_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v he_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o himself_o verse_n 9_o now_o this_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v of_o festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o vers_fw-la 3._o no_o appellation_n here_o from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o compeered_a to_o be_v examine_v far_o less_o can_v he_o appeal_v from_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n allege_v from_o the_o text_n be_v that_o paul_n decline_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o be_v his_o competent_a and_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n say_v he_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sedition_n and_o offend_v against_o caesar_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o at_o caesar_n tribunal_n not_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n a_o declinator_fw-la of_o a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o appellation_n from_o his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n either_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v nay_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o that_o time_n appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o help_v our_o opposite_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n separate_v and_o distinct_a so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o any_o scandal_n give_v by_o paul_n if_o at_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a synod_n not_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o appeal_n of_o which_o question_n triglandius_n revius_n and_o cabeljavius_n have_v peculiarly_a and_o full_o write_v three_o famous_a academy_n also_o of_o leyden_n groening_n and_o utrecht_n do_v give_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o utrecht_n in_o their_o testimony_n do_v obtest_v all_o christian_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o the_o arminian_n poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o contrary_a tenent_n see_v cabeljav_n defensio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pag._n 60._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o thus_o fix_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-officer_n we_o erect_v two_o collateral_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a head-ship_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o person_n here_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n a_o subordination_n of_o person_n because_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o church-member_n the_o former_a we_o assert_v against_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a we_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n because_o as_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church-officer_n so_o the_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o the_o civil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a power_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o now_o while_o i_o be_o express_v my_o thought_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o he_o who_o write_v ius_n regum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n exercise_v under_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o withstand_v acknowledge_v pag._n 16._o both_o of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o office_n
own_o house_n mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o that_o go_v before_o his_o own_o house_n by_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o give_v they_o good_a example_n though_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v authoritative_a government_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o vers_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v their_o child_n well_o pasor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o my_o sense_n but_o for_o it_o for_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v pasor_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n do_v never_o signify_v any_o more_o but_o praecedo_fw-la than_o he_o make_v he_o to_o say_v both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o in_o so_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o pasor_n tell_v we_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v praesum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o genitive_n sometime_o indeed_o with_o a_o genitive_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v praecedo_fw-la as_o pasor_n say_v but_o he_o cit_v only_o tit._n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v not_o genitivus_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o but_o rei_fw-la and_o we_o may_v also_o read_v praestare_fw-la as_o a._n montanus_n to_o excel_v or_o be_v chief_a in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o maintain_v as_o our_o book_n have_v it_o but_o furthermore_o i_o shall_v offer_v for_o answer_v to_o mr._n hussey_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a it_o be_v atheniensium_fw-la salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n the_o latter_a a_o precedence_n or_o place_v of_o one_o before_o another_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o native_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o precedence_n or_o stand_v before_o even_o as_o antistites_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la stantes_fw-la and_o praetor_n quasi_fw-la praeitor_n such_o name_n be_v choose_v for_o mollify_a and_o dulcify_v of_o government_n as_o may_v hold_v forth_o precedence_n rather_o than_o high_a sound_a name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a grecian_n plato_n epist._n 7._o near_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o he_o that_o rule_v some_o great_a city_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o many_o small_a city_n shall_v unjust_o distribute_v to_o his_o own_o city_n the_o mean_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o lesser_a city_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epist._n 8._o speak_v of_o moses_n his_o supreme_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o israel_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o faction_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o mr._n hussey_n will_v try_v if_o his_o logic_n can_v help_v he_o if_o his_o greek_a can_v whatsoever_o this_o person_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v ho_o be_v suppose_a not_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v not_o handle_v in_o any_o science_n the_o like_a he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 22._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o paul_n do_v institute_v excommunication_n but_o at_o most_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o institution_n for_o my_o part_n that_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v a_o institution_n shall_v to_o i_o prove_v a_o institution_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o any_o scripture_n suppose_v must_v be_v true_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v say_v as_o i_o say_v for_o in_o his_o four_o rule_n he_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o magistracy_n from_o rom._n 13._o yec_fw-la magistracy_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o place_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v institute_v a_o three_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o hebr._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n refer_v this_o 17_o verse_n both_o to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v we_o in_o share_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n between_o both_o and_o in_o make_v obedience_n due_a to_o both_o but_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v better_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n or_o governors_n onel_n wherein_o salmasius_n follow_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o do_v in_o common_a govern_v the_o church_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 137._o 138._o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n may_v thus_o appear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v verse_n 7._o or_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ruler_n as_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o detinebant_fw-la that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o ruler_n do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v thus_o salute_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o which_o be_v ducum_fw-la they_o that_o lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o choose_v a_o word_n free_a of_o ambition_n yet_o say_v beza_n auctoritatis_fw-la maximae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o syriack_n have_v the_o same_o word_n here_o by_o which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o very_o rare_o where_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la viae_fw-la ducem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exod._n 23._o 23._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o so_o not_o without_o authority_n they_o do_v usual_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v one_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o by_o by_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o superiority_n command_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n be_v pilate_n high_a title_n matth._n 27._o 2._o and_o erastus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 312_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n stephen_n in_o theslinguae_fw-la gr._n cit_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o be_v use_v for_o praesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v josephs_n great_a title_n to_o express_v his_o government_n over_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o govern_n or_o rule_v power_n over_o his_o church_n matth._n 2._o 6._o salmasius_n do_v at_o once_o show_v we_o both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o emperor_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 219_o 220._o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o arrogate_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o
super_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o c_o untenance_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o we_o examplar_o or_o banner-wise_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v remarkable_a to_o other_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o present_v or_o represent_v one_o but_o to_o note_v one_o and_o mark_v he_o out_o put_v some_o ignominy_n upon_o he_o or_o out_v he_o from_o a_o honourable_a congregation_n and_o mark_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o confute_v those_o who_o construe_v the_o word_n note_v with_o the_o word_n epistle_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v note_n or_o present_v i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o letter_n 4._o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o walk_v orderly_a and_o by_o rule_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n equal_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o one_o because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a walk_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a civil_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o to_o keep_v familiar_a civil_a fellowship_n which_o respect_n and_o consideration_n do_v not_o concern_v other_o but_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_o and_o that_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o further_o add_v obstinacy_n to_o their_o sin_n after_o public_a admonition_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o must_v first_o be_v note_v before_o he_o be_v avoid_v and_o both_o these_o be_v public_a ecclesiastical_a act_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v herein_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n he_o that_o please_v to_o note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o well_o and_o good_a he_o that_o please_v not_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n so_o it_o will_v be_v attain_v in_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n and_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o by_o one_o private_a man_n his_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o another_o which_o will_v not_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a abase_v and_o humble_v but_o when_o he_o be_v public_o note_v and_o when_o the_o church_n avoid_v his_o company_n that_o be_v it_o which_o most_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n ten_o the_o apostle_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o other_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la martyr_n tossanus_n diodati_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o junius_n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o do_v conceive_v and_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o several_a office_n of_o several_a member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n prove_v it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ecclesiastical_a why_o not_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v also_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o how_o shall_v civil_a rule_v come_v in_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_a musculus_fw-la take_v the_o ruler_n here_o to_o be_v elder_n gualther_n and_o bullinger_n though_o they_o make_v this_o text_n applicable_a to_o civil_a ruler_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v church-officer_n from_o rule_v but_o express_o mention_v church-governor_n distinct_a from_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n hussey_n pag._n 19_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v neither_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n nor_o yet_o do_v affirm_v that_o civil_a ruler_n be_v there_o mean_v only_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o answerers_n part_n this_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o anabaptistical_n error_n concionatores_fw-la non_fw-la retinent_fw-la verba_fw-la textus_fw-la sed_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ea_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ferendum_fw-la for_o which_o see_v petrus_n hiâ—…kolmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismâ—…_n disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v be_v the_o text._n but_o see_v now_o what_o strange_a rule_v you_o may_v expect_v when_o mr._n hussey_n come_v to_o school-disputes_a the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v he_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n by_o which_o rule_n he_o will_v at_o one_o dash_v overthrow_n not_o only_o the_o disputation_n of_o protestant_n against_o papist_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o how_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o most_o material_a point_n prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n right_o open_v clear_v and_o interpret_v but_o also_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o observe_v what_o censores_fw-la bullinger_n say_v on_o the_o place_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o adversary_n on_o luke_n 12._o 14._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n censura_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o government_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o twelve_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o particular_n a_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v typical_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a look_v upon_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o then_o see_v if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o like_a among_o we_o yea_o much_o more_o among_o we_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n and_o interest_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o minister_n have_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o here_o note_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n bear_v rule_v it_o be_v their_o
sentence_n of_o either_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o disjunctive_a law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o vers_n 9_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n concern_v co-ordination_a chap._n 8._o 4._o object_n minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o mr._n gilespie_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o though_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n to_o discharge_v the_o preacher_n from_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o 2._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o table_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mind_n both_o he_o and_o mr._n prynne_n that_o the_o canonize_a name_n by_o they_o use_v stylo_n romano_n saint_n paul_n saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o except_o they_o will_v use_v it_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aarâ—…n_v who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o not_o saint_n aquila_n saint_n apollo_n saint_n epaphras_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v man_n profess_v reformation_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v canonizâ—dat_fw-la rome_n and_o enrol_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o mr._n hussey_n make_v paul_n to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n act._n 6._o before_o he_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o apostle_n now_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v answer_v at_o first_o though_o mr._n hussey_n be_v please_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o pag._n 36._o that_o where_o mr._n coleman_n object_v minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v that_o when_o minister_n have_v do_v that_o other_o work_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v themselves_o nor_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n that_o be_v church-government_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a part_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v a_o answer_n where_o a_o objection_n be_v but_o touch_v another_o objection_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o and_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n now_o in_o hand_n mr._n hussey_n have_v make_v it_o no_o whit_n strong_a by_o his_o instance_n from_o act._n 6._o for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a sure_a paul_n afterward_o a_o apostle_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o himself_o record_v but_o such_o take_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v distract_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o decline_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o baptise_v also_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o likewise_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o where_o church-government_n be_v exercise_v there_o be_v as_o painful_a preacher_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v none_o of_o their_o other_o work_n 2._o to_o take_v special_a and_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v belong_v by_o christ_n institution_n who_o mind_n be_v no_o doubt_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v relieve_v of_o that_o burden_n by_o deacon_n but_o church-government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o labour_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n other_o in_o government_n only_o but_o neither_o must_v the_o argument_n go_v so_o i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o other_o work_n which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 12._o expound_v mr._n colemans_n meaning_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n especial_o in_o our_o time_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o say_v i_o find_v the_o minister_n charge_v only_o with_o preach_v and_o baptise_v which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n as_o be_v needful_a be_v abundant_o a_o sufficient_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o from_o government_n but_o from_o visit_v particular_a family_n especial_o the_o sick_a from_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n yea_o from_o disputation_n in_o school_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o himself_o so_o much_o call_v for_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 5._o object_n if_o act_n of_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n there_o be_v fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n which_o mr._n coleman_n prove_v by_o a_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n mr._n gilespy_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o ambition_n say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 10._o be_v only_o by_o involve_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o ambition_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o concertation_n profess_o with_o my_o answer_n but_o real_o with_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v universal_a may_v i_o measure_v other_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o god_n fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o and_o as_o in_o ware_a face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o i_o reply_v be_v this_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o now_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la musas_fw-la i_o beseech_v he_o which_o of_o we_o involve_v the_o magistrate_n in_o ambition_n must_v i_o be_v charge_v with_o involve_v the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o discover_v that_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi argument_n involve_v the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o traitor_n that_o commit_v treason_n but_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d treason_n and_o why_o say_v he_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o involving_a of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v i_o not_o first_o show_v that_o the_o two_o scripture_n on_o which_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n be_v ground_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o though_o now_o mr._n hussey_n tell_v we_o mr._n coleman_n do_v but_o allude_v to_o those_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o the_o scripturall_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o argument_n upon_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n withal_o say_v he_o a_o pretty_a shift_n when_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v the_o argument_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n next_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a corruption_n in_o one_o man_n heart_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a corruption_n in_o all_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o paul_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o phil._n 2._o 3._o do_v i_o not_o also_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o brethren_n wisdom_n and_o humility_n may_v safe_o be_v trust_v with_o as_o large_a a_o share_n of_o government_n as_o themselves_o desire_n do_v i_o not_o last_o answer_n that_o if_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church-government_n
for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a abuse_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o which_o exception_n nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v nor_o offer_v to_o vindicate_v or_o make_v good_a that_o argument_n which_o be_v public_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v to_o dispute_v let_v every_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n judge_n and_o so_o i_o be_o lead_v on_o to_o another_o objection_n 6._o object_n school_n of_o divinity_n will_v advance_v learning_n and_o religion_n and_o get_v we_o a_o able_a ministry_n more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v do_v so_o mr._n col_n man_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n â—6_n yea_o mr._n hussey_n call_v for_o school_n that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n find_v among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v much_o behold_n to_o he_o and_o protestant_a writer_n very_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o desire_v that_o minister_n will_v unbend_v their_o thought_n of_o government_n and_o think_v on_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v multum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la parum_fw-la consâ—…ientiae_fw-la may_v be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o complaint_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a shall_v flourish_v more_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n then_o either_o under_o popery_n or_o prelacy_n school-disputes_a need_v not_o hinder_v ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a part_n which_o belong_v to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o a_o contemplative_a part_n belong_v to_o school_n which_o make_v etc._n the_o divine_n of_o zeâ—…land_n to_o offer_v this_o among_o other_o article_n to_o be_v advise_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n may_v after_o their_o education_n at_o school_n before_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o some_o space_n present_a in_o presbytery_n to_o learn_v church-government_n that_o which_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v be_v work_v and_o that_o work_n be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o rule_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o dispense_n the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n but_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v call_v from_o his_o study_n to_o examine_v notorious_a offence_n which_o indeed_o suit_v his_o notion_n of_o school_n the_o grecian_n do_v not_o intend_v school_n for_o any_o such_o work_n for_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rest_n from_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v idle_a to_o take_v a_o vacation_n from_o work_n that_o be_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o from_o a_o practical_a life_n to_o attend_v read_v and_o study_n if_o school_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n which_o church-government_n will_v serve_v for_o then_o there_o be_v much_o say_v but_o other_o wise_a nothing_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n but_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la if_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v censurable_a and_o punishable_a for_o their_o own_o offence_n how_o shall_v the_o censurer_n themselves_o be_v censure_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n or_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v under_o that_o name_n it_o be_v make_v by_o one_o dâ—…mophilus_n what_o then_o say_v you_o must_v not_o the_o profane_a priest_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o amiss_o be_v correct_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o alone_o while_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o break_v of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o this_o direct_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n but_o if_o perhaps_o any_o among_o these_o err_v from_o that_o which_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o so_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o order_n but_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o administration_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o church-officer_n deserve_v the_o great_a censure_n so_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v great_a severity_n of_o church-discipline_n against_o church-officer_n and_o especial_o against_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o any_o such_o be_v upon_o just_a proof_n convict_v of_o scandal_n it_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n and_o groundless_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o apprehend_v that_o minister_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o join_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n will_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o connive_v at_o any_o scandalous_a person_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n and_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v happen_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a assembly_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o choice_n able_a and_o godly_a both_o minister_n and_o other_o assemble_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n so_o use_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o maladministration_n in_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n of_o church-officer_n their_o other_o offence_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n 8._o object_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o institution_n appear_v institution_n and_o all_o must_v bow_v it_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o must_v not_o prove_v a_o must_v be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o may_v be_v and_o whether_o do_v our_o proof_n amount_v to_o a_o institution_n and_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n limit_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v i_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o the_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o erastians_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o anarchy_n in_o a_o nâ—tion_n but_o some_o rule_n and_o government_n another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n limit_v a_o nation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o any_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n another_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n determine_v any_o one_o kind_a of_o church-government_n as_o necessary_a and_o which_o it_o be_v the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o present_a controversy_n yea_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o erastians_n do_v oppose_v not_o only_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o their_o principle_n and_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o if_o their_o principle_n hold_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o church-officer_n to_o claim_v or_o assume_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n though_o i_o say_v the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n do_v overthrow_v the_o erastian_n principle_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n
gift_n from_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n sect._n 4._o reckon_v among_o the_o heathenish_a festivity_n a_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o they_o for_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o in_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n or_o the_o like_a then_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 5._o but_o with_o those_o idolater_n who_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n whether_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o holy_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v commerce_n and_o trade_n whâ—n_o converse_v with_o heathen_n do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o scruple_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n good_a day_n or_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n then_o sect._n 8._o be_v israelites_n dwell_v among_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o couâ—…nt_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v arm_n to_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o to_o his_o military_a force_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o idol_n be_v without_o the_o town_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o enter_v in_o it_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v dwell_v among_o and_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o heathen_n yea_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o idolater_n when_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o in_o town_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o market_n or_o fair_n of_o heathen_n and_o to_o buy_v from_o they_o beast_n man-servant_n maidservant_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_n also_o house_n field_n vineyard_n also_o for_o writing_n contract_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o their_o judicial_a court_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sect._n 12._o do_v forbid_v a_o israelite_n to_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o heathen_a which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o his_o daughter_n i_o answer_v from_o that_o very_a place_n for_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n maimonides_n do_v add_v these_o word_n now_o this_o interval_n be_v appoint_v for_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o they_o go_v a_o wbor_a after_o their_o god_n cite_v exod._n 34._o 15_o 16._o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n word_n relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o m_n r_o prynne_n will_v have_v they_o of_o avoid_v mere_a civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n and_o commerce_n with_o heathen_n sure_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o age_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a with_o m_o r_o prynnes_n interpretation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v some_o other_o a_o part_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o perform_v all_o natural_a and_o in_o diverse_a case_n moral_a duty_n to_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o contumacious_a offender_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o profane_a publican_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ordinance_n except_o such_o as_o heathen_n and_o profane_a publican_n be_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v he_o have_v no_o worse_o usage_n and_o entertainment_n than_o those_o very_a heathen_n and_o publican_n unto_o who_o all_o natural_a and_o some_o moral_a duty_n be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n servant_n to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a master_n the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o husband_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o what_o fellowship_n be_v lawful_a with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o what_o fellowship_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o meat_n drink_n familiarity_n and_o salutation_n be_v unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la anathema_n quis_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la os_fw-la or_o be_v vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o have_v company_n with_o he_o or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n will_v reach_v as_o far_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a except_v or_o reserve_v case_n in_o which_o the_o performance_n of_o natural_a duty_n unto_o and_o keep_v of_o civil_a company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v allow_v the_o exception_n make_v from_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o haee_fw-la anathema_n quidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la obesse_fw-la utile_fw-la lex_fw-la humile_fw-la res_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la utile_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v payment_n of_o debt_n from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n lex_fw-la because_o the_o law_n allow_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a humile_fw-la because_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o duty_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o vassal_n the_o duty_n of_o vassal_n and_o soldier_n the_o duty_n of_o soldier_n in_o company_v with_o submit_v unto_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v parent_n master_n king_n lord_n commander_n râ—…s_fw-la ignorata_fw-la when_o he_o that_o compani_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a necesse_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n or_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o some_o such_o way_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o company_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v not_o break_v asunder_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o then_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o countenance_v of_o he_o or_o company_v with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o eat_n with_o he_o or_o salute_v of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o connive_n at_o or_o comply_v with_o his_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n former_o call_v a_o brother_n sinal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v wickedness_n the_o more_o ashamed_a other_o the_o more_o edify_v the_o sinner_n the_o more_o abase_v ourselves_o the_o better_o keep_v from_o snare_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a otherwise_o set_v aside_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v aver_v that_o excommunication_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o avoid_n of_o civil_a company_n qua_fw-la civil_a that_o be_v under_o a_o civil_a or_o politicalln_v otion_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o natural_a or_o civil_a thing_n yâ—t_o he_o muâ—_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o heathen_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o
and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o other_o add_v for_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o lorinus_n cit_v bruno_n and_o hugo_n victorinus_n of_o the_o protestant_a interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n gesnerus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o fabritius_n conceive_v the_o text_n to_o comprehend_v castigationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o io._n 20._o 23._o heshusius_fw-la clear_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n excommunicate_v by_o ambrose_n master_n cotton_n in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 53._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n bartholomaeus_n coppen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_v to_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n vers_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n this_o judiciary_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o such_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 19_o be_v also_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a they_o that_o follow_v the_o former_a exposition_n will_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v in_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o a_o judiciary_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o understand_v mat._n 18_o 19_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o touch_v that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o prove_v a_o forensicall_a bind_n and_o lose_v even_o of_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n first_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o same_o object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v math._n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v about_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v to_o person_n not_o to_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o alexr_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 20._o membr_n 5._o that_o these_o key_n be_v as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o shut_v and_o open_v but_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o key_n immediate_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o act_n of_o open_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o end_n ibid._n membr_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v because_o although_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o key_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o bind_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v for_o although_o the_o open_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o shut_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o open_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o shut_v so_o then_o antecedent_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o loose_v before_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o second_o that_o gloss_n which_o now_o i_o despute_v against_o do_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o or_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o approve_v at_o another_o time_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n three_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o person_n as_o corporal_o so_o spiritual_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v why_o then_o shall_v person_n be_v except_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18_o four_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o do_v cohere_v with_o and_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v if_o this_o concern_v the_o context_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n not_o a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v five_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o do_v at_o least_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o but_o there_o it_o be_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v be_v bind_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o mat._n 18._o 18._o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o by_o a_o hypallage_n generis_fw-la many_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o scripture_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 1._o 11._o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 41._o expound_v by_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n unless_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o sin_n you_o bind_v upon_o man_n or_o loose_a from_o off_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o they_o or_o loose_v from_o off_o they_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v master_n prynne_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la do_v ask_v whether_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o this_o he_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n wave_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a preterition_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o expound_v it_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v debate_v therefore_o for_o husband_v time_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o chapter_n not_o whether_o that_o phrase_n prove_v excommunication_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o doctor_n moulin_n do_v in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n signify_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o master_n prynne_n conceive_v that_o be_v a_o bodily_a possession_n torture_n or_o vexation_n by_o satan_n inflict_v either_o by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a permission_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n and_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v very_o
well_o stand_v together_o so_o synop._n pour_fw-fr theol._n disp_n 48._o thes._n 40_o and_o he_o allow_v of_o both_o these_o exposition_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o punish_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n with_o diabolical_a vexation_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o master_n prynne_n will_v find_v himself_o difficulted_a to_o prove_v that_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a act_n or_o to_o show_v how_o or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o master_n prynnes_n notion_n concern_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o the_o full_a debate_n be_v long_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o master_n prynne_n do_v now_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v excommunication_n vindic_n pag._n 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o which_o he_o call_v the_o four_o difference_n whether_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n that_o which_o his_o debate_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o this_o verse_n do_v neither_o prove_v excommunication_n nor_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o reason_n can_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o suspension_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o receive_v or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v neither_o of_o syllable_n nor_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o vers_fw-la 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leavon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v not_o to_o it_o only_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o becomprehend_v as_o one_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o much_o insist_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v please_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o himself_z pag._n 24._o prove_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n for_o proof_n hereof_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o aretius_n theol_n probl_a loc_n 80._o expound_v our_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o further_o object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n certain_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o at_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n though_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n tempter_n of_o god_n fornicator_n murmurer_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 12._o so_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o â—…he_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o some_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a do_v than_o resort_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 21._o which_o paul_n indeed_o reprehend_v vers_fw-la 22._o answ._n 1_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o word_n all_o can_v be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n then_o visible_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o visible_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o so_o do_v as_o we_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v the_o external_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a invisible_a church_n so_o we_o join_v with_o visible_a saint_n to_o become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o in_o external_a church_n communion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o invisible_a saint_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o these_o be_v visible_o no_o church_n we_o can_v join_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v visible_o no_o saint_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o know_a idolater_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n none_o exclude_v even_o drunkard_n while_o drunken_a and_o if_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v idolater_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v how_o master_n prynne_n do_v by_o all_o this_o overthrow_n his_o own_o rule_n for_o pag._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v have_v notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o after_o admonition_n persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n if_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v even_o those_o who_o be_v idolater_n or_o drunkard_n while_o actual_o such_o without_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n how_o can_v master_n prynne_n straiten_v christian_n now_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n or_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n since_o therefore_o his_o argument_n drive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v best_o he_o shall_v speak_v it_o out_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o scandalous_a never_o so_o obstinate_a though_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o iniquity_n after_o admonition_n without_o amendment_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o those_o drunken_a person_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o be_v drunken_a when_o they_o do_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o idolater_n and_o fornicâ—tors_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n but_o of_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o 4_o to_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admit_v and_o none_o exclude_v and_o to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o much_o for_o his_o first_o exception_n his_o second_o be_v concern_v person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v not_o only_o shall_v most_v of_o the_o anabaptisticall_a and_o independent_a congregation_n but_o too_o many_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v other_o for_o idolatry_n fornication_n drunkenness_n must_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o covetousness_n answ._n let_v it_o light_v where_o it_o may_v minister_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o fall_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o where_o just_a
whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n record_v but_o of_o luke_n he_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o place_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_v he_o after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o before_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o m_n r_o prynne_n acknowledge_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_n that_o christ_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v whence_o â—t_a will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o do_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o place_v these_o word_n after_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v right_o when_o scripture_n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v but_o when_o scripture_n mention_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n last_o mention_v be_v last_o do_v more_o plain_o master_n prynne_n pag._n 26_o 27._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 13._o 18._o to_o 28._o matth._n 26._o 20._o to_o 36._o mark_v 14._o 18._o to_o 22._o luke_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v record_v that_o discourse_n about_o judas_n after_o the_o sacrament_n do_v place_n it_o in_o the_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n mention_v that_o discourse_n about_o judas_n after_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o place_v it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v which_o will_v easy_o take_v off_o the_o strong_a argument_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v allege_v for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o this_o that_o luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o luke_n place_v they_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o the_o story_n which_o we_o have_v joh_n 13._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 31._o concern_v the_o supper_n at_o which_o christ_n discourse_v of_o judas_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n after_o which_o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o be_v neither_o in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o antidote_n animadvert_v tell_v we_o pag_n 5._o nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n tell_v we_o vindic._n pag._n 25._o herein_o differ_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n the_o pamphlet_n say_v be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o some_o interpreter_n collect_v from_o john_n 12._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o and_o after_o that_o supper_n the_o next_o day_n christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o young_a ass_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n joh._n 12._o 12._o the_o very_a story_n which_o we_o have_v matth._n 21._o mark_n say_v that_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o bethany_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v whenever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o supper_n concern_v judas_n but_o a_o rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o spend_n of_o the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o from_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n but_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o their_o ask_v he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o be_v in_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 26._o 19_o 20_o to_o 26._o mark_v 14._o 16_o to_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o story_n joh._n 13._o 18._o to_o 30._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v can_v not_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o two_o day_n before_o christ_n have_v discover_v to_o john_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o by_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n how_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o two_o day_n after_o which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o final_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26._o 22._o mark_v 14._o 19_o luke_n 22._o 23._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o two_o day_n before_o that_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o sure_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o ask_v every_o one_o be_v it_o i_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o discover_v that_o other_o mistake_n that_o the_o discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n joh._n 13._o be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o either_o that_o in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o traitor_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v or_o otherwise_o matthew_n and_o mark_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o that_o the_o true_a order_n be_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o traitor_n mention_v by_o john_n must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n harmony_n put_v together_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v as_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n and_o if_o this_o in_o john_n have_v be_v posterior_n to_o that_o in_o matthew_n then_o why_o do_v m_n r_o prynne_n himself_o join_v these_o together_o as_o one_o pag._n 18_o 19_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v by_o i_o touch_v in_o that_o sermon_n so_o much_o quarrel_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o but_o this_o sop_n or_o morsel_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o eat_v the_o other_o supper_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o judas_n go_v away_o before_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o hear_v m_n r_o prynnes_n four_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n pag._n 24_o 25._o first_o say_v he_o judas_n go_v not_o out_o till_o after_o supper_n john_n 13._o 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v full_o end_v the_o centurist_n gent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o explain_v john_n 13._o 2._o thus_o magnâ_fw-la caenae_fw-la huius_fw-la parte_fw-la peractâ_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v do_v yea_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v as_o well_o turn_v thus_o when_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o the_o late_a english_a annotation_n have_v it_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr choose_v this_o sense_n salmeron_n and_o other_o prove_v it_o from_o verse_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n with_o vers_fw-la 12_o he_o sit_v down_o again_o to_o supper_n and_o dip_v the_o sop_n take_v but_o two_o like_a instance_n in_o this_o same_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n not_o after_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n matth._n 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d
or_o meaning_n can_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o spanhemius_fw-la do_v right_o argue_v in_o his_o late_a learned_a exercitation_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la universali_fw-la pag._n 746._o it_o do_v not_o become_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o will_n and_o intend_v a_o thing_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o pag._n 829._o he_o say_v that_o this_o conditional_a destination_n or_o intention_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o foreknow_v nor_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o event_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o faculty_n and_o will_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o whereby_o hilarius_n can._n 30._o in_o matth._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la miss_n cap._n 13._o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o because_o that_o night_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a christ_n in_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o exception_n as_o john_n 13._o 10_o 11._o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a vers_fw-la 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v so_o vers_fw-la 21._o even_o as_o before_o joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n all_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n be_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o say_v positive_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o this_o he_o say_v nnto_fw-mi they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o again_o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptatoon_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o christ_n much_o more_o have_v except_v judas_n in_o these_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o except_v he_o before_o as_o for_o m_o r_o prynnes_n reason_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v extreme_o inconcludent_a first_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tweluâ—_o and_o present_a at_o the_o table_n that_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n together_o jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v all_o express_a in_o terminis_fw-la that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o twelve_o do_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o night_n but_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n whereof_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o prove_v not_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n as_o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n 3._o when_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o argument_n suppose_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a which_o be_v before_o disprove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 18_o 19_o if_o it_o have_v either_o strength_n or_o good_a sense_n i_o confess_v the_o dulness_n of_o my_o conception_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o certain_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o further_a say_v he_o luke_n place_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_n of_o he_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o manifest_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n his_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o see_v john_n aver_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o but_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o first_o to_o argue_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n concern_v judas_n and_o judas_n his_o question_n be_v it_o i_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n discourse_n about_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v before_o supper_n end_v the_o one_o way_n of_o argue_v destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n discourse_v of_o the_o traitor_n and_o that_o judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o judas_n go_v out_o after_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o sop_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o consolatory_a and_o valedictory_n sermon_n which_o begin_v john_n 13._o 31._o be_v spend_v before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v 3._o for_o that_o in_o luke_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o john_n 13._o 2._o supper_n be_v end_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v a_o heap_n of_o humane_a testimony_n concern_v judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v so_o much_o light_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o so_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o say_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n pag._n 18._o and_o against_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o protestant_a writer_n pag._n 23._o yea_o that_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o indubitable_a verity_n that_o judis_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 19_o no_o sir_n soft_a a_o little_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o much_o controvert_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o among_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v find_v none_o so_o unanimous_a for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o true_a blood_n yet_o as_o hot_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o it_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n they_o cite_v authority_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o see_v gerhard_n
that_o the_o minister_n become_v no_o way_n guilty_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o danger_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v other_o five_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o before_o if_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v the_o minister_n be_v guilty_a whether_o such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a pro_fw-la confessò_fw-la his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 33._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v by_o 120._o erastus_n as_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o a_o man_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v himself_o fit_a the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v he_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v here_o press_v against_o we_o by_o m_n r_o prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o fit_o prepare_v join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n the_o minister_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o eldership_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o deem_v he_o so_o and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o exclude_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o not_o other_o or_o other_o him_z i_o answer_v 1._o the_o self-examination_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o exclusive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o only_o 2._o yet_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n which_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o no_o man_n examine_v of_o another_o can_v do_v this_o but_o his_o examine_n of_o himself_o that_o which_o can_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o examination_n or_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o corinth_n have_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n but_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o by_o what_o warrant_n do_v m_n r_o prynne_n require_v more_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o judge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o public_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v public_o and_o particular_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o must_v do_v personal_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o other_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o he_o 5._o recuset_fw-la augustine_n tell_v we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o before_o he_o scandalize_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n 6._o m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o vindic._n pag._n 50._o will_v not_o have_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v again_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o public_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o scandal_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n accompany_v with_o external_a symptom_n of_o repentance_n and_o why_o all_o this_o examination_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o a_o prevention_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o of_o suspension_n i_o know_v not_o m_o r_o prynne_n four_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n as_o to_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o who_o heart_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o godly_a minister_n whether_o this_o can_v pacify_v or_o secure_v his_o conscience_n that_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n live_v in_o know_a prophannesse_n and_o wickedness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o that_o the_o inward_a preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v sincere_a towards_o god_n and_o real_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o the_o minister_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a unexcommunicate_v person_n who_o after_o admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o conceive_v himself_o in_o his_o ownâ—…_n heart_n and_o conscience_n meet_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o become_v no_o way_n guilty_a &_o c_o the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o divinity_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o person_n outward_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o sacrament_n five_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n good_a intention_n to_o benefit_v all_o and_o hurt_v none_o by_o it_o answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o holy_a lawful_a action_n the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o good_a intention_n can_v not_o justify_v a_o sinful_a action_n six_o say_v he_o because_o such_o a_o person_n unworthy_a râ—…eiving_n be_v only_o contingent_a and_o casual_a no_o minister_n or_o creature_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v whâ—…ther_n god_n at_o this_o instant_n may_v not_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n change_v both_o his_o â—…eart_n and_o his_o life_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o principle_n the_o minister_n shall_v become_v no_o way_n guilty_a if_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v place_n in_o that_o case_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o viz._n god_n may_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n before_o or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v change_n the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o a_o heathen_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n 2._o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n his_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n that_o be_v peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o life_n which_o do_v he_o shall_v come_v worthy_o and_o receive_v worthy_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o scandalous_a and_o neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n yet_o change_v his_o receive_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v change_v while_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o sensu_fw-la compositâ—…_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a while_o he_o be_v unworthy_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o the_o almighty_a to_o caâ—l_v his_o word_n behind_o we_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o word_n seven_o he_o argue_v from_o our_o concession_n that_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mask_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o yield_a our_o objection_n false_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a person_n too_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v â—ust_z as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o scandalous_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o he_o thâ—t_v harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o
who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apparent_o and_o manifest_o such_o though_o not_o profess_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o unconvert_v person_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n proverb_n 16._o 2._o and_o 21._o 2._o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 15._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n this_o self-examination_n interpreter_n say_v must_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n knowledge_n etc._n repentance_n faith_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o unapprove_v this_o self_n examination_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o before_o our_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o true_o and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o here_o that_o which_o mr._n prynn_n do_v object_n make_v against_o himself_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o not_o other_o for_o the_o examination_n there_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n say_v martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o natural_a unconvert_v man_n may_v possible_o examine_v other_o and_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n he_o can_v in_o any_o right_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o go_v about_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n sunt_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o either_o can_v through_o ignorance_n or_o do_v not_o through_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n examine_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o excuse_v justify_v or_o not_o confess_v his_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v humble_o and_o sound_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v for_o unconvert_v impenitent_a person_n seven_o that_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o one_o may_v not_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o come_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convert_v that_o come_v for_o whatever_o you_o call_v the_o wedding_n garment_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o common_a to_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o man_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 22._o 11._o 12._o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o mr._n prynn_n opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v speechless_a for_o mr._n prynn_n divinity_n may_v have_v put_v this_o answer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o come_v in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n provide_v that_o here_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n they_o get_v one_o but_o we_o see_v the_o king_n condemn_v the_o man_n for_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n eight_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n must_v be_v grant_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o conversion_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o rom._n 10._o 14._o man_n can_v pray_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o not_o by_o see_v if_o by_o the_o word_n than_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nine_o that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o ever_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n ten_o that_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n whereof_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o unworthy_a person_n to_o partake_v ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o convert_v ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o no_o unworthy_a person_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o dispense_v unto_o unworthy_a person_n such_o ordinance_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n saint_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whosoever_o though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a person_n &_o one_o convert_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o the_o unworthines_n of_o that_o particular_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n so_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o man_n state_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a act_n this_o therefore_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o whence_o be_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o be_v unworthy_a or_o indignus_fw-la existens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o vers_n 28._o between_o vers_n 27._o and_o vers_n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o have_v before_o right_o examine_v himself_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unworthy_a person_n and_o come_v to_o the_o
apply_v the_o promise_n yea_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o communicants_a eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_o universal_a grace_n to_o all_o who_o ever_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o judas_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o to_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v receive_v it_o 4._o whereas_o he_o will_v confirm_v this_o which_o he_o say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v give_v any_o conscientious_a account_n of_o that_o word_n who_o say_v it_o or_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hold_v universal_a grace_n hold_v it_o who_o will_n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o word_n convert_v by_o apply_v christ_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v more_o lively_a apply_v christ_n to_o every_o communicant_a must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v yea_o if_o application_n infer_v conversion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o application_n the_o saint_n and_o believer_n themselves_o must_v be_v again_o constitute_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o conversion_n and_o transition_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneration_n 6._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o sacramental_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o like_o effect_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o ordinance_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v to_o convert_v they_o be_v per_fw-la influxum_fw-la physicum_fw-la by_o a_o most_o efficacious_a life-giving_a influence_n as_o when_o elisha_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o shunnamite_n dead_a child_n or_o like_o that_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 11._o 43._o but_o this_o manner_n of_o influence_n or_o causality_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n themselves_o so_o much_o of_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v in_o two_o word_n if_o the_o many_o absurdity_n in_o it_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v as_o effectual_o convert_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n all_o grant_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o can_v produce_v very_o few_o author_n if_o any_o for_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o great_a word_n without_o good_a warrant_n which_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o well_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o nature_n can_v and_o do_v effectual_o and_o save_o convert_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o true_a sanctification_n or_o not_o if_o the_o affirmative_a than_o the_o heathen_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o paganism_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o pagan_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o instruct_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o some_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n instruct_v we_o concern_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n far_o less_o do_v effectual_o and_o save_o convert_v then_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n do_v teach_v god_n people_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v answ._n here_o be_v another_o tinkle_a cymbal_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a account_n give_v hereof_o certain_o our_o writer_n before_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o who_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n never_o mean_v to_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n 2._o how_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v by_o the_o eye_n those_o who_o do_v participate_v of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v another_o riddle_n 3._o if_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v convert_v ordinance_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o sacrament_n except_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n we_o convert_v itself_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n which_o here_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 99_o and_o therefore_o call_v all_o those_o rite_n carnal_a ordinance_n vers_fw-la 10._o for_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n and_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o give_v of_o grace_n or_o work_a conversion_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o operation_n nor_o effect_n four_o mr._n prynn_n confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o convert_v thousand_o without_o preach_v do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o ear_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o miracle_n but_o either_o confirmation_n as_o john_n 2._o 11._o after_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v add_v and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o some_o preparatory_a initial_a work_n before_o regeneration_n as_o that_o john_n 3._o 2._o mr._n prynn_n will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v already_o regenerate_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o that_o those_o john_n 2._o 23._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n at_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n act._n 2._o 12._o luke_n 5._o 25._o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o prove_v not_o that_o miracle_n do_v convert_v but_o convince_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 39_o other_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v as_o john_n 4._o 50._o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o miracle_n john_n 7._o 31._o many_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v vers_n 14._o so_o john_n 11._o 45._o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n do_v also_o hear_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v yea_o their_o believe_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o hear_n vers_fw-la 41._o 42._o so_o act._n 6._o 8._o stephen_n do_v indeed_o great_a miracle_n but_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o act._n 8._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v quâ_fw-la fide_fw-la have_v mr._n prynn_n cite_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n by_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o ear_n some_o other_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v prove_v only_o a_o popular_a confluence_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v of_o christ._n have_v see_v his_o miracle_n as_o john_n 6._o 2._o and_o 11._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 15._o 30._o 31._o for_o
the_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o move_v natural_a man_n to_o flock_v together_o to_o see_v strange_a thing_n say_v mr._n hussey_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 30._o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o clear_v by_o people_n flock_v to_o a_o mountebank_n other_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o miracle_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n as_o act._n 15._o 12._o act._n 19_o 11._o 12._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v john_n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o miracle_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a man_n i_o have_v not_o touch_v these_o particular_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v and_o apply_v it_o very_o far_o amiss_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o reader_n may_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o take_v from_o he_o upon_o trust_v a_o heap_n of_o scriptural_a quotation_n such_o as_o often_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v more_o affect_v and_o beget_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v he_o mean_v i_o think_v do_v more_o effectual_o convert_v for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o christ_n person_n passion_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o work_a contrition_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v his_o proof_n he_o cit_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v without_o add_v the_o rest_n and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o simeon_n word_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o either_o simeon_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o see_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o cite_v also_o luk._n 23._o 46_o 47_o 48._o as_o if_o all_o who_o behold_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n smite_v upon_o their_o breast_n have_v be_v by_o that_o sight_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o strange_a thing_n work_v deep_a impression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o great_a thing_n may_v not_o work_v as_o deep_a impression_n or_o that_o see_v without_o hear_v do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v have_v be_v strong_o affirm_v by_o mr._n prynn_n but_o not_o yet_o prove_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o most_o melt_a soul-changing_a meditation_n be_v the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n no_o meditation_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o effectual_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n heart_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n in_o a_o more_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n then_o in_o the_o word_n alone_o answ._n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o subsume_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a heart_n such_o soul_n change_v meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o have_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o before_o be_v regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v no_o doubt_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n most_o humble_v and_o melt_a meditation_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o beget_v any_o soul_n change_v or_o regenerate_v meditation_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n have_v never_o yet_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n i_o do_v as_o much_o disagree_v in_o this_o as_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o the_o eight_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v from_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o affliction_n our_o own_o corporal_a external_a affliction_n be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o visible_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o strength_n resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a man_n will_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n affliction_n than_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o corporal_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o word_n either_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o pagan_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v convert_v save_o by_o affliction_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n behold_v conversion_n by_o affliction_n but_o not_o without_o the_o word_n while_n mr._n prynn_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n convert_v without_o the_o word_n the_o first_o text_n he_o cit_v be_v psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n 3_o as_o for_o manasseh_n his_o conversion_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o 12._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n set_v home_n upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v which_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a instance_n of_o the_o conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o affliction_n be_v one_o special_a powerful_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o affliction_n do_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o do_v sequester_v a_o person_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o when_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v free_o enjoy_v otherwise_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conclude_v by_o analogy_n the_o point_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n never_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n may_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v his_o nine_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o ordinance_n who_o unworthy_a participation_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a obduration_n must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o mortification_n conversion_n salvation_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o a_o unconvert_v unmortified_a unworthy_a person_n while_o such_o may_v yet_o worthy_o receive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o ten_o argument_n 2._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o worthy_o receive_v without_o repentance_n faith_n and_o self-examination_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n be_v dehort_v to_o come_v except_o they_o repent_v &c._n &c._n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n when_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v 3._o that_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v extreme_o mis-applyed_n the_o rule_n be_v oppositorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la talia_fw-la opposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la contrary_n have_v contrary_a attribute_n â—0_n the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v secundum_fw-la differentias_fw-la quibus_fw-la dissident_n otherwise_o that_o old_a fallacy_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o single_a life_n be_v good_a
therefore_o marriage_n be_v evil_a virginity_n be_v pure_a therefore_o marriage_n be_v impure_a whereas_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o point_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n purity_n and_o impurity_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o immunity_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n at_o least_o against_o we_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o obduration_n ergo_fw-la worthy_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o worthy_a receive_n and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o conversion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o seal_v the_o worthy_a receive_n seal_v remission_n and_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a receive_n seal_v judgement_n but_o mr._n prynn_n still_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o this_o particular_a be_v one_o of_o those_o differentiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la dissident_n ista_fw-la opposita_fw-la come_v on_o to_o his_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 1._o the_o keep_n in_o memory_n christ_n death_n 2._o the_o ratification_n and_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o receiver_n soul_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o that_o most_o near_o and_o effectual_a communion_n which_o christian_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a union_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o 4._o to_o feed_v the_o communicants_a soul_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n 6._o to_o seal_v unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o to_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o both_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o christ_n ordination_n be_v a_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n then_o the_o word_n itself_o answ._n 1._o his_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v against_o himself_o divers_a of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v incompetent_a and_o unapplicable_a to_o obdurate_a and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o even_o to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o sacrament_n do_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v yet_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o any_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v feed_v in_o hope_n and_o seal_v in_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sure_o master_n prynne_n grant_v here_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o seal_v and_o that_o it_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n most_o certain_o do_v not_o convert_v but_o presuppose_v conversion_n 2._o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o god_n intention_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o god_n intention_n be_v by_o he_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n ordination_n whether_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o from_o his_o first_o argument_n unto_o which_o this_o give_v more_o light_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o will_v intend_v and_o decree_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdure_v spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o either_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o that_o god_n decree_n and_o intention_n be_v frustrate_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n then_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v he_o either_o seclude_v pagan_n or_o dehort_v impenitent_a unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n his_o eleven_o argument_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o palpabl_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o except_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o true_a conversion_n be_v and_o then_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o prevalent_a to_o effect_v this_o as_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o i_o pass_v his_o twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o use_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o strengthen_v against_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v this_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o say_v of_o conversion_n by_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o convert_a christian_n will_v experimental_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v have_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o for_o their_o former_a scandalous_a sin_n i_o do_v as_o confident_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o turn_v humble_v break_a change_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o grace_n shall_v affirm_v that_o his_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o convert_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o herein_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v for_o shame_v therefore_o disclaim_v this_o absurd_a irreligious_a paradox_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n i_o shall_v wish_v he_o for_o shame_n to_o disclaim_v this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n more_o bold_a and_o arrogant_a than_o either_o prudent_a or_o conscientious_a and_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o consider_v my_o twenty_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v so_o absurd_a and_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o argument_n will_v easy_o judge_v where_o the_o shame_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n will_v lie_v if_o at_o his_o door_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o alba_n ligustra_fw-la cadunt_fw-la vaccinâ—…a_fw-la nigra_fw-la leguntur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o add_v pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o be_v at_o best_a rhetorical_a not_o rational_a and_o a_o superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o need_v no_o batter_v but_o fall_v of_o itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o sin_n suspend_v scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n upon_o which_o supposition_n also_o both_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_n but_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v now_o luce_n clarius_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n live_v in_o gross_a reign_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v not_o conversion_n which_o these_o need_n but_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v incapable_a they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o à _fw-la signis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v for_o how_o shall_v these_o that_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o certain_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v suspension_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v the_o
as_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o by_o necessary_a plain_a consequence_n these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a do_v signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o unholy_a person_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o or_o join_v in_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a unjust_a still_a if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o ordinance_n can_v do_v it_o 3._o yet_o unholy_a person_n while_o such_o do_v defile_v holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o by_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v evil_a the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n reckon_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unclean_a do_v profane_a person_n defile_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o do_v they_o not_o defile_v our_o sacrament_n nay_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o nine_o argument_n which_o alone_o may_v conclude_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o profane_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o but_o worse_a then_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n mr._n prynn_n reply_n vindic_n pag._n 39_o do_v not_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n for_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o restrict_v to_o certain_a particular_n that_o which_o the_o text_n say_v general_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v say_v so_o erastus_n himself_n pag._n 207._o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o pearl_n but_o holy_a thing_n pearl_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v respective_a some_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abominable_o prodigious_o profane_a blasphemous_a mocker_n persecuter_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n other_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v preach_v unto_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o much_o less_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n other_o i_o may_v admonish_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o rule_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o this_o text_n either_o to_o seclude_v man_n from_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o from_o no_o holy_a thing_n next_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v institutâ—…_n pareus_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o master_n prynne_n follow_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o these_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o or_o open_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v and_o he_o cit_v divers_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v do_v express_o determine_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o most_o which_o those_o scripture_n prove_v be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v only_a infidel_n or_o persecutor_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o only_a he_o have_v bold_o aver_v but_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o infidel_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v afterward_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n namely_o that_o such_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n â—eturn_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 22._o do_v belong_v to_o all_o scandalous_a and_o backslide_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n only_o and_o be_v general_o so_o apply_v by_o divine_n erastus_n himself_o pag._n 207._o understand_v that_o vomit_n and_o puddle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n relabuntur_fw-la say_v he_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la voluptales_fw-la moresque_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o solomon_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n general_o of_o a_o ungodly_a wicked_a person_n prov._n 26._o 11._o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n evil_a beast_n tit._n 1._o 12._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v impure_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a wherefore_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o be_v right_o apply_v by_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n of_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o heretic_n so_o chrysostome_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o know_a unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o do_v homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr compunctione_n cordis_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v and_o hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a fountain_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n to_o be_v keep_v clean_o by_o thou_o will_v thou_o let_v filthy_a swine_n come_v and_o puddle_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o filthy_a swine_n he_o understand_v all_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o scandal_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o matth._n 7._o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o from_o receive_v but_o from_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n all_o other_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a saint_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o duplex_fw-la missa_fw-la that_o be_v duplex_fw-la dimissio_fw-la missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la fidâ—…lium_fw-la when_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v then_o also_o together_o with_o they_o be_v dismiss_v all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o have_v scandalize_v the_o church_n except_o such_o penitent_n as_o have_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n public_o according_a to_o certain_a usual_a degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v permit_v to_o behold_v the_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_o manifest_v repentance_n only_o
be_v scandalous_a and_o vile_a he_o resolve_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v such_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o if_o they_o be_v still_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o premonition_n give_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v after_o relapse_n into_o the_o like_a offence_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n graviore_fw-la censura_fw-la with_o a_o heavy_a censure_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v make_v out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v to_o but_o long_o susspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v hereunto_o a_o passage_n in_o etc._n augustine_n plain_o intimate_v that_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o reprehension_n degradation_n and_o excommunication_n there_o be_v other_o censure_n daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 15._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o usual_a censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o due_o execute_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v those_o other_o censure_n if_o not_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o appeal_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o to_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o pâ—ssidebunt_fw-la whore_n stage-player_n and_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v professor_n of_o public_a filthiness_n except_o such_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n be_v loose_v and_o break_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o forsooth_o according_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v profane_a person_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v all_o admit_v unless_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o vigorous_a custom_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n by_o which_o she_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o first_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v back_o such_o scandalous_a person_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v without_o repentance_n in_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v admittrd_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n second_o augustine_n be_v there_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o he_o call_v fratres_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la brethren_n who_o otherwise_o understand_v themselves_o well_o who_o principle_n do_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o unclean_a and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n last_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o of_o which_o principal_o and_o purposely_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o book_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n observe_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o gregory_n call_v the_o great_a epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o sicut_fw-la exigente_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la dignè_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la ita_fw-la insontibus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la talis_fw-la debet_fw-la irrogari_fw-la vinaicta_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 66._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la cognition_n cujusquam_fw-la â—…um_fw-la facinorosi_fw-la criminis_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la patuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communione_fw-la privatuâ—…_n fit_a verumâ—…tiam_fw-la in_o monasterium_fw-la ubi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la debeat_fw-la retrudatur_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o this_o question_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o his_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n vindic._n pag._n 49._o nor_o upon_o his_o four_o follow_a quaeree_n and_o conclusion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a material_a point_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o divers_a particular_n speak_v to_o and_o debate_v elsewhere_o as_o touch_v that_o hint_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n pag._n 56._o consider_v the_o parablâ—…_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n where_o the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n who_o gather_v together_o all_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a that_o the_o wedding_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n matth._n 22._o 1._o to_o 11._o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o bad_a vers_n 10._o those_o who_o have_v former_o before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o vicious_a among_o the_o heathen_n so_o that_o the_o word_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a make_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o church-member_n but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o heathen_n not_o yet_o call_v some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a some_o of_o they_o bid_v comparitive_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o much_o better_a than_o other_o some_o of_o they_o much_o worse_o so_o grotius_n and_o long_o before_o he_o hierome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n 2._o other_o as_o bucerus_n tossanus_n cartwright_n etc._n gomarus_n understand_v by_o the_o bad_a close_a hypocrite_n who_o appear_v good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o species_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o comprehend_v scandalous_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n that_o synecdoche_n generis_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o sal._n glassius_n philolog_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 14._o 3._o i_o throw_v back_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o parable_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o king_n show_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v have_v unworthy_a person_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o marriage_n feast_n vers_fw-la 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a luk._n 14._o 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n the_o king_n make_v it_o also_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o marriage_n feast_n except_o such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_a wedding_n garment_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n 4._o and_o if_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o let_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a promisevous_o and_o without_o distinction_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o yield_a â—…ag_n 50._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o scandalous_a impenitent_a obstinate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o excommunicate_v do_v yield_v what_o his_o argument_n conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o propose_v viz._n the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n in_o this_o controversy_n by_o compare_v divers_a passage_n together_o i_o find_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o question_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v real_o and_o indeed_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o desert_v erastus_n and_o that_o